will_v have_v that_o he_o prophesy_v prove_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o we_o also_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n &_o adversity_n so_o they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n &_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n &_o end_n of_o all_o this_o present_a matter_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o rehearse_v but_o the_o first_o act_n against_o paul_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v authority_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v before_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o of_o one_o side_n stand_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n and_o tertullus_n a_o famous_a orator_n &_o great_o exercise_v in_o plead_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a practice_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n alone_o and_o in_o bond_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n before_o suspect_v in_o this_o place_n appear_v again_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n already_o declare_v who_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v very_o even_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a maintainer_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o amongst_o they_o such_o as_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o paul_n adversary_n in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o such_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o excel_v in_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n in_o utterance_n and_o in_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o that_o favour_n they_o &_o follow_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n so_o common_o they_o be_v of_o small_a fame_n and_o estimation_n &_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n as_o who_o seem_v of_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o godliness_n and_o love_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o withstand_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o godly_n hap_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o few_o &_o despise_v person_n to_o cope_z with_o number_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v match_v with_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v favour_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o egypt_n on_o their_o side_n so_o elias_n alone_o encounter_v with_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o with_o almost_o as_o many_o chaplain_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n before_o achab_n a_o most_o wicked_a judge_n and_o we_o read_v that_o micheas_n not_o long_o after_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n here_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v the_o history_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v because_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n hit_v on_o they_o every_o where_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o utility_n for_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n or_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o man_n common_o do_v but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o this_o then_o shall_v not_o only_o paul_n take_v the_o foil_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o turk_n before_o the_o christian_n which_o far_o pass_v we_o both_o in_o territory_n &_o dominion_n in_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o victory_n &_o other_o prosperity_n &_o success_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n which_o call_v his_o faithful_a a_o little_a flock_n &_o say_v the_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o heap_n rash_a into_o destruction_n through_o the_o broad_a way_n again_o the_o coâ—syderation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o little_a comfort_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o although_o we_o alone_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o stand_v against_o many_o both_o of_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n strengthen_v paul_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n for_o we_o have_v large_a promise_n wherein_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o prompt_v of_o his_o spirit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n tertullus_n against_o which_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v see_v luke_n 21._o mat._n 10._o mark._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n who_o oration_n consist_v cheefl_fw-mi you_o of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o as_o arteficious_o as_o crafty_o and_o impudent_o purchase_v himself_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n part_o flatter_v felix_n to_o his_o face_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o they_o live_v in_o and_o for_o that_o through_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o many_o misery_n be_v every_o day_n redress_v again_o they_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n with_o thanks_n give_v yet_o do_v they_o lie_v egregious_o in_o both_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o felix_n govern_v the_o country_n as_o naught_o as_o can_v be_v how_o he_o do_v infinite_a thing_n cruel_o and_o unjust_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o murder_n and_o profane_a writer_n abundant_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o history_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o about_o these_o time_n make_v often_o and_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o vain_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v and_o by_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n dishonest_o betray_v his_o whole_a nation_n who_o commendation_n he_o shall_v most_o earnest_o have_v regard_v but_o therefore_o do_v they_o false_o commend_v their_o quiet_a estate_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v paul_n the_o more_o in_o hatred_n with_o felix_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n be_v once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o reprove_v their_o evil_n work_v therefore_o it_o can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n &_o they_o think_v tyrant_n tolerable_a enough_o so_o they_o will_v put_v to_o their_o help_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o prefer_v tiberius_n caesar_n a_o cruel_a and_o voluptuous_a tyrant_n before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o rebel_n before_o christ_n and_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a inudgement_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o time_n past_a offend_v and_o withstand_v moses_n likewise_o maruellousâ—ie_v commend_v the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melon_n amond_n garelike_a flesh_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n 1â—_o that_o land_n do_v abound_v in_o and_o disdain_v that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o every_o hour_n god_n declare_v new_a token_n of_o his_o benevolence_n &_o good_a will_n like_o most_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a man_n and_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a example_n in_o our_o day_n where_o man_n wonderful_o extol_v the_o great_a peace_n we_o live_v in_o in_o you_o time_n of_o popery_n &_o say_v ynt_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v mar_v altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v crafty_o dissemble_v the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o greevaunce_n as_o have_v miserable_o weaken_v both_o the_o good_n and_o conscience_n of_o
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
that_o in_o claudius_n day_n they_o be_v all_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o grievous_a attempt_n for_o jew_n defame_v person_n almost_o with_o all_o man_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n &_o signor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n begin_v thou_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n consider_v what_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v incense_v &_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n &_o advantage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a point_n to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n they_o make_v of_o a_o private_a case_n a_o public_a with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o craft_n so_o proceed_v as_o though_o they_o take_v the_o public_a weal_n cause_n in_o hand_n thus_o we_o hear_v caiaphas_n play_v the_o rhetorician_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n consult_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n perish_v and_o now_o a_o day_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v a_o pretence_n of_o common_a weal_n upon_o private_a affection_n when_o man_n desire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v banish_v this_o craft_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o captain_n the_o devil_n who_o we_o read_v use_v the_o same_o trick_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o do_v he_o not_o this_o way_n entice_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n &_o so_o propose_v his_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v seek_v no_o whit_n for_o his_o own_o avail_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o declare_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a wise_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n what_o he_o be_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v his_o say_n touch_v turn_v of_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v everywhere_o example_n of_o such_o sleight_n the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v either_o with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o member_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o crime_n common_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o that_o she_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v common_a weal_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a commons_n with_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v count_v for_o seditious_a fellow_n seducer_n and_o beguiler_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v so_o call_v of_o pharaoh_n the_o tyrant_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v they_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n why_o pluck_v you_o the_o people_n away_o from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o wicked_a achab_n more_o bitter_o upbraid_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o same_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o be_v that_o more_o grievous_a that_o amasias_n the_o priest_n lay_v to_o amos_n the_o prophet_n charge_n before_o king_n jeroboam_n in_o these_o word_n amos_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n can_v away_o with_o his_o sermon_n yea_o the_o wicked_a courtier_n of_o sedechias_n the_o king_n accuse_v jeremy_n of_o treason_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o christ_n charge_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilot_n we_o find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n again_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o loose_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar._n these_o be_v grievous_a matter_n and_o argue_v the_o great_a impudency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o day_n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a do_v they_o say_v which_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o now_o adays_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o christian_n which_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n shepherd_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o call_v that_o a_o new_a doctrine_n a_o seditious_a and_o a_o deceitful_a which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n leave_v law_n and_o privilege_n free_a unto_o magistrate_n bid_v we_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o commend_v unto_o we_o principal_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n who_o may_v not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o esteem_v their_o slander_n one_o mite_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prison_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o philippi_n be_v concern_v this_o present_a cause_n but_o what_o say_v i_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o without_o all_o judgement_n they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n against_o the_o apostle_n sreyghtways_o they_o tear_z and_o rend_v their_o garment_n as_o though_o there_o want_v minister_n of_o such_o mischief_n then_o they_o command_v they_o without_o hear_v their_o answer_n and_o be_v guiltless_a to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o scourge_v at_o length_n they_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o watch_v as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o punishment_n than_o other_o malefactor_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n thrust_v into_o the_o stock_n but_o what_o more_o injustice_n can_v magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o office_n show_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v but_o deny_v he_o leave_v that_o be_v accuse_v to_o excuse_v himself_o but_o these_o man_n beside_o beat_v stranger_n with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o thrust_v they_o in_o prison_n mean_v afterward_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o rage_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v other_o that_o slander_v they_o to_o much_o to_o kindle_v their_o choler_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n fly_v this_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v two_o ear_n give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o may_v be_v keep_v open_a for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o that_o other_o for_o the_o defendant_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o they_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n notorious_a malefactor_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o thank_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o deliver_v the_o damsel_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n but_o for_o their_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 655._o the_o church_n at_o berrhea_n disturb_v pag._n 656._o b_o ante_fw-la l._n blasphemy_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 856._o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a talker_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 85._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 763._o blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o holiness_n of_o place_n 313._o true_a blessedness_n describe_v 119.120_o true_a blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god._n 757._o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v ibidem_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v to_o bid_v farewell_n 35._o the_o heir_n of_o bless_v 187._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 188._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o bliss_n 47._o bless_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o ibidem_fw-la b_o ante_fw-la o._n the_o true_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o 138._o book_n of_o the_o bible_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 326._o b_o ante_fw-la r._n the_o utility_n of_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 615._o break_v of_o bread_n 140.734_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ._n 48._o brethren_n at_o rome_n their_o kindness_n pag._n 894._o b_o ante_fw-la v._o burial_n must_v be_v reverent_o use_v by_o christian_n 359._o burden_n and_o yoke_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v beside_o faith_n in_o christ._n 608._o b_o ante_fw-la y._n bishops_n can_v always_o abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 468._o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v money_n of_o religion_n 719._o bishop_n accuse_v paul_n 818._o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 198._o bishops_n counsel_n what_o they_o be_v pag._n 240._o bishop_n of_o rome_n craft_n and_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 191._o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o incurable_a impiety_n 350._o bishop_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n great_a enemy_n thereof_o 191._o c._n c_o ante_fw-la a._n calamity_n of_o man_n direct_v to_o a_o end_n by_o god._n  _o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 343._o care_v of_o god_n for_o us._n 832._o god_n care_v most_o for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n 349._o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o christ._n 26._o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n 101._o cause_o of_o all_o calamity_n be_v the_o not_o believe_v and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o cause_n of_o calamity_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a 101._o cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 550_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n 168._o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n ibidem_fw-la cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v of_o pag._n 528._o cause_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v 269._o c_o ante_fw-la e._n centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n 871._o centurion_n gentle_o obey_v paul_n pag._n 810._o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n faith_n pag._n 882._o ceremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_a 3._o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v 76._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n how_o far_o they_o be_v lawful_a 349._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v 292._o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o christian_n faith_n 175._o c_o ante_fw-la h._n chanaan_n land_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o heaven_n 294._o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n toward_o their_o enemy_n 561._o charity_n must_v be_v use_v even_o toward_o the_o unthankful_a 355._o charity_n be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christ_n child_n 77._o charity_n have_v her_o mark_n and_o token_n ibidem_fw-la charity_n and_o wisdom_n example_n pag._n 758._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v 896._o charity_n be_v not_o suspitioâ—s_n 769._o the_o property_n of_o charity_n 756._o charity_n in_o steven_n 351._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n chastisement_n declare_v in_o paul_n 395._o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n ibidem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o god_n chastise_v 491._o chiliastes_n error_n touch_v the_o dwell_n on_o earth_n 98._o god_n child_n acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n and_o amend_v by_o other_o example_n  _o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 94._o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_o be_v know_v 181._o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n grievous_o offend_v 308._o choice_n of_o meat_n 434._o and_o .435_o christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v maintain_v 607._o christian_n faith_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o humanity_n and_o civility_n 293._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 202._o christian_n now_o deny_v and_o betray_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 166._o christian_n people_n may_v sometime_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v 411._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n pag._n 141._o how_o christian_n be_v idolater_n 343._o christ_n enemy_n 100_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n 490._o christian_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n 491._o christian_n must_v talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 15._o christian_n must_v increase_v &_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n 476._o what_o the_o mark_n and_o weapon_n of_o christian_n be_v 227._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 879.793_o and_o 761._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n may_v use_v the_o law_n for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o succour_n 838._o christian_n may_v possess_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o 143._o christian_n may_v seek_v aid_n of_o magistrate_n 812._o christian_n which_o way_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o favour_n and_o authority_n 241._o christian_n must_v bold_o defend_v their_o cause_n 500_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n pag._n 202._o what_o christ_n last_n come_v teach_v us._n 41._o why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v so_o long_o differ_v 175._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 326._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n with_o commandment_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n 544_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 679._o christ_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n be_v in_o error_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 30._o christ_n describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v honourable_a 2._o christ_n call_v a_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n 32._o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 119.915_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n be_v every_o where_o 40._o christ_n be_v very_a god._n 106.448_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n 127._o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n 127._o christ_n be_v a_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god._n pag._n 107._o christ_n be_v life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 119._o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n 127._o christ_n die_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 109_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 178.448_o christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n 35._o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 184._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a 35._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o that_o place_n whither_o our_o body_n must_v also_o ascend_v ibidem_fw-la christ_n give_v light_a to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o darkness_n 494._o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v innocent_a 535._o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 457._o christ_n resemble_v to_o moses_n 179._o christ_n see_v and_o care_v for_o his_o sheep_n on_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 448._o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n for_o sin_n 130._o christ_n overcome_v by_o death_n 381._o christ_n preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 177._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 178._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 649._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 6_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 663._o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o his_o enemy_n 242._o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 37.452_o how_o chryst_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 6._o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a king_n 126_o christ_n advance_v we_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 576._o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o body_n pag._n 34.35_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o once_o 540._o if_o christ_n be_v
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n .110_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o chief_o david_n so_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o give_v we_o law_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v his_o expedition_n as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n overcome_v he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n furthermore_o of_o his_o liberality_n more_o than_o royal_a he_o abundant_o enrich_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o by_o his_o priesthood_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o they_o which_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o serve_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a thereby_o how_o to_o know_v he_o the_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v for_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v luke_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v join_v work_n and_o doctrine_n together_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n all_o that_o concern_v christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v together_o for_o except_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o work_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o other_o live_v a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o salvation_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o work_v shall_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v 5._o the_o work_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_n of_o this_o world_n impeach_v who_o believe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n use_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o his_o only_a merit_n then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o former_a faith_n they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n and_o seek_v infinite_a mean_n beside_o christ_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a report_n of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n great_o extol_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n even_o so_o that_o which_o these_o man_n confess_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o deny_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurtful_a waver_a be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o for_o that_o they_o consider_v christ_n bare_z work_v whereby_o they_o be_v move_v somewhat_o to_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o that_o marvel_n endure_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v the_o prop_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v christ_n teach_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v his_o say_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 4._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o through_o i_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o elemental_a water_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 4._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o luke_n make_v christ_n ascension_n gospel_n the_o very_a end_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o henceforth_o need_v no_o more_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o long_o since_o have_v faithful_o and_o full_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o merit_n the_o doctrine_n the_o counsel_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o withhold_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o he_o himself_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v any_o where_o corporal_o present_a but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v handle_v let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o present_a church_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n of_o that_o one_o commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_a holy_a ghost_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v to_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n of_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o christ_n although_o absent_a in_o his_o body_n cease_v not_o yet_o to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o here_o he_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a householder_n which_o go_v into_o the_o country_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n tell_v each_o of_o his_o household_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a even_o so_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v as_o his_o friend_n he_o instruct_v they_o with_o commandment_n lest_o they_o through_o rashness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n shall_v offend_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxv_o of_o matthew_n make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o pleasure_n &_o cruelty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v such_o charge_n of_o they_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
manifest_o set_v forth_o god_n help_n and_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v the_o prison_n close_o shut_v and_o the_o keeper_n diligent_o watch_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o prison_n what_o other_o can_v be_v hereof_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a so_o to_o have_v beguile_v the_o keeper_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n wonderful_o vex_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o they_o feel_v the_o prick_v of_o conscience_n which_o use_v to_o take_v hold_n even_o on_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o come_v a_o other_o message_n that_o more_o move_v and_o grieve_v they_o for_o there_o come_v one_o that_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_o and_o bold_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o such_o ambitious_a man_n perceave_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o their_o power_n fear_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o keeper_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o the_o dust_n to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beguile_v they_o who_o it_o seem_v no_o man_n can_v beguile_v either_o by_o sleep_n either_o by_o benumb_a of_o sense_n either_o by_o giddiness_n of_o head_n or_o many_o other_o way_n furthermore_o they_o have_v they_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v the_o miracle_n who_o help_n they_o think_v to_o use_v in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v here_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o they_o return_v again_o not_o only_o without_o he_o but_o also_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 7._o whereunto_o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o soldier_n give_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o they_o therefore_o hire_v to_o watch_v his_o grave_n 28._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o like_a example_n we_o read_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n pharaoh_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o lap_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o people_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v the_o magician_n against_o moses_n 8._o he_o hear_v they_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v also_o like_a where_o balaam_n hire_v by_o the_o king_n of_o moabity_n .24_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v enforce_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o bless_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o achab_n who_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a only_a maecenas_n of_o those_o day_n amongst_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n i_o omit_v infinite_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o out_o of_o late_a and_o ancient_a history_n beside_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o only_a that_o they_o may_v diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o like_a for_o great_a and_o very_o profitable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o example_n for_o first_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o see_v man_n power_n far_o inferriour_n to_o god_n and_o that_o man_n enterprise_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n next_o they_o profit_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n after_o that_o we_o rash_o withstand_v not_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n for_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a so_o merueylousâ—y_o do_v frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o wonderful_a division_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n only_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n counsel_n further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o counsel_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o content_a that_o their_o folly_n be_v now_o open_v to_o all_o man_n show_v yet_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v send_v by_o they_o bring_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o resistance_n before_o the_o counsel_n abstain_v in_o deed_n from_o violence_n not_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n and_o miracle_n make_v they_o ever_o the_o meek_a but_o because_o they_o fear_v least_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n they_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o complie_n but_o also_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n incurable_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o incurable_a malice_n and_o perverse_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o how_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n what_o to_o do_v whereupon_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o perseverance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o go_v not_o on_o therein_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n nay_o they_o return_v to_o their_o purpose_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o who_o they_o see_v god_n a_o little_a before_o have_v so_o marvelous_o save_v many_o example_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a pharaoh_n many_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n miracle_n and_o grief_n of_o plague_n confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n desire_v moses_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a usage_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v god_n again_o a_o fresh_a and_o even_o as_o these_o man_n do_v here_o so_o do_v they_o before_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n and_o spread_v false_a rumour_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o he_o as_o though_o christ_n glory_n can_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o lie_v who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n in_o who_o name_n the_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v can_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o grave_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v only_o but_o old_a example_n of_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o find_v not_o every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n such_o as_o neither_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o worthy_a punishment_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o once_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n he_o threaten_v to_o his_o enemy_n where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v 13._o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v not_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v we_o that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n whereof_o have_v so_o evil_a success_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v listen_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o many_o time_n be_v bridle_a by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n hold_v their_o hand_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n they_o so_o he_o that_o think_v he_o may_v contemn_v
god_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v say_v so_o god_n hear_v jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n â–ª_o and_o daniels_n fellow_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n find_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o daniels_n prayer_n ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n uncertain_a unto_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o place_n show_v unto_o he_o where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v he_o obtain_v by_o most_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n 132._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 24._o chap._n item_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxj_o chap._n before_o this_o time_n 21._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v place_v in_o silo_n where_o it_o seem_v it_o rest_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o heli._n while_n saul_n be_v king_n it_o be_v first_o in_o gilgal_n then_o in_o nobe_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o david_n it_o be_v place_v in_o gabaon_n at_o length_n all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o singular_a treasure_n who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o have_v never_o no_o sure_o abide_v place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o david_n know_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n this_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n jeroboam_n evident_o observe_v who_o perceive_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a 12._o without_o some_o certain_a place_n &_o house_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n if_o extern_a religion_n be_v firm_o establish_v and_o that_o man_n may_v safe_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a band_n to_o conserve_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o let_v we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o live_v in_o rest_n &_o peace_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o notorious_a unkindness_n and_o be_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o commodity_n that_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o man_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o now_o have_v discourse_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o he_o enter_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n place_n and_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o use_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n whereas_o before_o till_o religion_n have_v a_o place_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o david_n through_o divine_a revelation_n know_v this_o place_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o steven_n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o blockheadnesse_n for_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o he_o by_o and_o by_o again_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v of_o rashness_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o isaiah_n 66._o cap._n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o manner_n of_o house_n will_v you_o build_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o argument_n take_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v as_o solomon_n himself_o confess_v 1._o reg._n 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o house_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o benefit_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o may_v therefore_o everywhere_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o overmuch_o cost_n ne_o yet_o with_o any_o great_a labour_n about_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a error_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n think_v they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o consist_v of_o time_n place_n &_o ceremony_n time_n and_o place_n be_v convenient_a for_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o so_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o but_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observation_n of_o day_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o use_n in_o religion_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n who_o it_o behoove_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o exercise_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o profane_a and_o secular_a usance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n so_o much_o call_v on_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o not_o superstitious_o be_v tie_v in_o opinion_n to_o the_o overmuch_o reverence_v of_o the_o place_n now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o of_o man_n constitution_n here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n such_o as_o common_a custom_n call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o lest_o be_v occupy_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a good_n let_v we_o therefore_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o have_v full_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o figure_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liiij_o homely_a you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o
sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o by_o who_o concord_n and_o labour_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v 22._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o core_n moses_n enemy_n and_o in_o the_o often_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o christ_n so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_o repress_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o dissension_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o trifle_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o the_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a robbery_n and_o mart_n which_o overturn_v all_o religion_n and_o use_v to_o pluck_v man_n mind_n whole_o from_o religion_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o simon_n than_o that_o it_o need_v long_a demonstration_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o descend_v to_o spiritual_a merchandise_n and_o robbery_n but_o will_v god_n one_o simon_n be_v herewith_o slander_v and_o that_o we_o everywhere_o see_v not_o other_o which_o offend_v more_o wicked_o than_o he_o for_o after_o that_o a_o certain_a earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o religion_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n then_o begin_v simons_n not_o very_o sincere_a lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o aspire_v to_o byshoprick_n and_o cathedre_a dignity_n these_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n devise_v way_n how_o they_o may_v recover_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o purchase_v of_o voice_n and_o hereof_o be_v hatch_v that_o slanderous_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o religious_a matter_n these_o beginning_n may_v we_o thank_v of_o sell_v of_o sacrament_n of_o buy_v of_o pardon_n of_o hire_v of_o prayer_n merit_n of_o supererrogation_n gainful_a dispensation_n buy_v of_o burial_n place_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a kind_n of_o invention_n that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v so_o impudent_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o so_o manifest_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n these_o man_n have_v reign_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o mischievousness_n rather_o cry_v out_o still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o accuse_v not_o they_o only_o but_o also_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n such_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o we_o see_v many_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o none_o other_o mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fence_a under_o this_o plausible_a colour_n and_o so_o most_o greedy_o invade_v the_o church_n good_n and_o most_o dishonest_o abuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o minister_n like_v unto_o themselves_o who_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o church_n can_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o keep_v under_o these_o ravener_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o simon_n now_o a_o day_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n far_o and_o near_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o faulty_a as_o be_v the_o antichristian_n do_v little_o prevail_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n say_v who_o expostulate_v with_o simon_n simon_n this_o be_v both_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o sharp_a expostulation_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o he_o accuse_v his_o fault_n and_o denounce_v what_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v and_o figure_v or_o fashion_v his_o say_n with_o a_o imprecation_n or_o kind_n of_o curse_n begin_v on_o this_o wise_a thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o curse_a money_n perish_v together_o the_o apostle_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n not_o of_o moodynesse_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o any_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o anger_n but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v after_o this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n utter_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o such_o imprecation_n as_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v more_o amplify_v by_o the_o sentence_n next_o adjoin_v where_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v causeless_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o rage_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o cruel_a threat_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n which_o one_o thing_n abundant_o declare_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o covetous_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a sentence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n as_o make_v vantage_n and_o gain_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o peter_n example_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n â–ª_o minister_n aught_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n distain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o must_v so_o be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o they_o have_v horrible_o sin_v and_o deserve_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v open_o assault_v and_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o gainful_a pleasure_n of_o most_o covetous_a person_n we_o read_v therefore_o that_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o like_a zeal_n toward_o giezi_n his_o naughty_a servant_n who_o he_o sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n because_o he_o require_v of_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a 5._o a_o reward_n for_o that_o health_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o impious_a sale_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o author_n of_o such_o wickedness_n 11._o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o whip_n like_o impudent_a dog_n we_o may_v therefore_o just_o complain_v of_o their_o injustice_n in_o these_o day_n that_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n when_o we_o accuse_v the_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o profane_a fair_a or_o mart_n these_o many_o year_n have_v cause_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v no_o serious_a or_o earnest_a thought_n of_o any_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o in_o his_o house_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dwell_n for_o chanaanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o merchant_n accurse_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o peter_n by_o a_o grave_a sentence_n condemn_v not_o only_a simon_n but_o also_o simons_n money_n therefore_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o serve_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o be_v accurse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o money_n wherewith_o king_n balaac_n will_v have_v hire_v balaam_n to_o have_v hinder_v god_n appointment_n toward_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o the_o money_n for_o the_o which_o judas_n sell_v christ_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v accurse_v because_o judas_n can_v neither_o long_o enjoy_v it_o neither_o serve_v it_o the_o priest_n for_o any_o other_o use_n than_o to_o purchase_v they_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
be_v before_o god_n acceptable_a five_o thou_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v two_o most_o heinous_a offence_n incurable_a maliciousness_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thunder_v against_o he_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o punishment_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v for_o a_o season_n where_o yet_o among_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n crack_n of_o god_n threat_n we_o see_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n by_o his_o word_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n where_o many_o elymae_fw-la be_v buze_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o rude_a sort_n and_o the_o commonalty_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n none_o other_o which_o deceitful_o sell_v their_o trifle_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o like_o the_o presumptuous_a giant_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n upon_o heaven_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v righteous_a who_o impudent_o set_v light_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n who_o make_v the_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n most_o intricate_a and_o unfyndable_a with_o their_o infinite_a maze_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o order_n of_o rule_n of_o merit_n of_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o case_n reserve_v who_o final_o not_o herewith_o content_a procure_v prince_n to_o commit_v slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n these_o must_v be_v accuse_v with_o like_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v beguile_v they_o with_o their_o stagelike_a majesty_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o case_n prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o be_v bend_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a tyranny_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o this_o contention_n contention_n heavy_a for_o elymas_n the_o deceiver_n but_o most_o joyful_a for_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n for_o on_o elymas_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v strike_v blind_a he_o grope_v for_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v fall_v out_o before_o to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n whereby_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o remain_v for_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n which_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o vantage_n or_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v blind_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o it_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n furthermore_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n defame_v they_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o aid_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zachary_n 11._o chap._n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v sore_o blind_v and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o our_o day_n but_o we_o want_v eye_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o these_o our_o elymae_fw-la be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o think_v still_o they_o see_v and_o seek_v for_o none_o to_o lead_v they_o but_o contemptuous_o disdain_v those_o which_o god_n offer_v they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o pass_v unprosperouslye_o for_o elymas_n so_o great_a profit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o example_n 3._o where_o the_o evil_a and_o deceiver_n wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o but_o in_o all_o this_o story_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n can_v be_v vanquish_v neither_o with_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o subtle_a conveyance_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v press_v and_o bear_v down_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o strive_v gather_v the_o more_o strength_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n depart_v from_o paphos_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o come_v from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o there_o appear_v many_o and_o notable_a token_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o year_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o fleshly_a succour_n but_o be_v the_o least_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n power_n wrought_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a countenance_n and_o the_o gentile_n deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o present_a voyage_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o two_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o prosperous_o pass_v through_o all_o impediment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o first_o come_n to_o cyprus_n they_o subdue_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a island_n give_v to_o all_o riotousness_n and_o worship_v of_o venus_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o win_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sergius_n also_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n who_o authority_n only_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n affair_n only_o they_o have_v go_v about_o and_o they_o lead_v about_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o strike_v with_o horrible_a blindness_n in_o triumph_n so_o that_o in_o one_o conflict_n it_o appear_v man_n force_n and_o the_o devil_n sleight_n be_v overcome_v both_o together_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o such_o a_o prosperous_a beginning_n give_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n far_o to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gospel_n have_v go_v through_o cyprus_n they_o pass_v from_o paphus_n into_o pamphilia_n and_o come_v unto_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n make_v a_o great_a voyage_n both_o by_o sea_n
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n thus_o let_v minister_n prepare_v they_o away_o prudent_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v wax_v fervent_a in_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o fearfulness_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n doctrine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o witness_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v before_o go_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n contain_v paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o by_o belief_n attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o their_o counsellor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o know_v christ_n only_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o only_a priest_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n howbeit_o one_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o give_v audience_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n testify_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a hereof_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o notable_a sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n merit_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o shall_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o this_o same_o may_v notable_o be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinthe_n for_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a city_n yet_o be_v paul_n send_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o who_o therefore_o will_v despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o people_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o the_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n wrestle_v here_o also_o against_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n gainsay_v paul_n christ._n plain_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a usage_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o many_o example_n this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v horrible_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v or_o expende_z the_o rage_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o they_o use_v against_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v he_o perceive_v no_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n such_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o they_o which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o choose_a stock_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o now_o at_o length_n contrary_a and_o gainsay_v paul_n when_o he_o most_o plain_o begin_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n where_o as_o before_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n certain_a sabbath_n day_n together_o very_o willing_o for_o this_o that_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v withal_o that_o can_v nick_v manifest_a abuse_n and_o error_n a_o far_o of_o as_o many_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v urge_v and_o his_o glory_n plain_o and_o manifest_o defend_v then_o become_v they_o stark_o mad_a which_o before_o seem_v very_o modest_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o reprehension_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_o than_o the_o taulke_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o may_v read_v dispute_v with_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n touch_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o vice_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cut_v away_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a all_o corruption_n aswell_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o manner_n and_o live_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n intolerable_a for_o of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v utter_o the_o fall_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o all_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o reprove_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o exact_v of_o we_o no_o counterfeit_n or_o pagiantlyke_a repentance_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v abide_v nor_o man_n power_n perform_v it_o seem_v tolerable_a enough_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v a_o adulterer_n a_o soldier_n a_o usurer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o frivolous_a satisfaction_n although_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n thunder_n out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o purposely_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o abominable_a sinfulness_n again_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o luke_n use_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ungodliness_n this_o because_o many_o do_v of_o ignorance_n their_o error_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v with_o naughty_a and_o evil_a affection_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n they_o common_o turn_v they_o unto_o rail_v what_o these_o rail_n and_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v
necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a regard_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 1._o timoth._n 3_n titus_n 1._o 1_o then_o second_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v under_o this_o word_n flock_n he_o comprehend_v the_o church_n flock_n therein_o follow_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n which_o many_o time_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n or_o translation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o very_o express_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o word_n house_n and_o family_n whereby_o otherwhiles_o the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v term_v for_o these_o word_n admonish_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o minister_n learn_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o man_n be_v he_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n but_o must_v rather_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a instrument_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v all_o the_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o convenient_a care_n off_o again_o the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o all_o man_n universal_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a therefrom_o which_o will_v be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n flock_n or_o family_n for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o hieremie_n citizen_n be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n â–ª_o pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o their_o sermon_n testify_v who_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v and_o reprehend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o publican_n soldier_n scribe_n and_o priest_n most_o earnest_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v herode_fw-la the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o the_o milede_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_n the_o church_n do_v reverence_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o their_o blockishness_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o their_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o reason_n to_o urge_v and_o set_v forward_o our_o dull_a flesh_n in_o difficulty_n and_o dangerous_a function_n paul_n therefore_o use_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v diverse_a in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o he_o say_v look_v unto_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n god._n first_o he_o allege_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n and_o steward_n 16._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n because_o christ_n by_o he_o do_v chief_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapiters_n of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o behold_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o belief_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o those_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n 3_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o person_n which_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o estate_n let_v magistrate_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v their_o office._n 82._o let_v lord_n and_o master_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n 6._o let_v marry_v folk_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o marriage_n chamber_n to_o be_v honourable_a so_o will_v he_o grievous_o punish_v adoulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n hebrues_n 13._o also_o let_v parent_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n over_o their_o child_n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v their_o child_n without_o the_o manifest_a fault_n of_o untrustiness_n likewise_o let_v servant_n and_o subject_n learn_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_o have_v make_v they_o subject_n unto_o they_o who_o sight_n they_o shall_v never_o beguile_v â–ª_o though_o they_o can_v beguile_v man_n this_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o duty_n say_v feed_v they_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v unto_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o third_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v overseer_n or_o watchman_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a speculation_n he_o use_v this_o word_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v feeder_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o feeder_n these_o point_n be_v partly_o express_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n &_o partly_o by_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o flock_n into_o well_o grow_v pasture_n he_o go_v before_o they_o like_o a_o faithful_a guide_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o be_v stray_v and_o lose_v he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o grow_v to_o fat_a he_o stout_o resist_v the_o wolf_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v circumspect_o and_o with_o judgement_n paul_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n will_v remember_v these_o thing_n who_o where_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a yet_o after_o a_o impudent_a sort_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o exercise_v a_o manifest_a tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o like_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n obtain_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v ezechiel_n 34._o and_o zacharie_n the_o .11_o chapiters_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o god_n purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n church_n he_o attribute_v blood_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v communione_n or_o property_n of_o tongue_n because_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v become_v
bid_v they_o make_v ready_a such_o a_o band_n of_o man_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o command_v also_o to_o prepare_v beast_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o furthermore_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o for_o avoid_v of_o tumult_n and_o give_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a labour_n and_o expense_n but_o he_o remember_v his_o office_n spare_v neither_o for_o pain_n nor_o charge_n to_o deliver_v a_o prisoner_n as_o yet_o convict_v of_o no_o crime_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n the_o like_a industry_n must_v christian_n magistrate_n use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ethnic_n reprove_v both_o the_o negligence_n and_o iniquity_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n which_o have_v leefer_v to_o deliver_v a_o hundred_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v slaughter_v than_o they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o their_o sake_n yet_o let_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o this_o age_n fear_v no_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o for_o although_o man_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o part_n and_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o help_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v god_n never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o use_v to_o take_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o out_o of_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n unlooked_a for_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clj._n homely_a and_o the_o captain_n write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n claudius_n lisias_n unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n felix_n send_v greeting_n this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o soldier_n and_o rescue_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o counsel_n there_o perceive_v i_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v there_o for_o he_o i_o send_v he_o straight_o way_n to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v tell_v before_o thou_o farewell_n then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatras_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o castle_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o deputy_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o when_o the_o deputy_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thine_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n some_o man_n may_v think_v the_o diligence_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n superfluous_a which_o he_o use_v in_o declare_v how_o paul_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n escape_v await_v that_o certain_a murderer_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o inculcate_v in_o his_o report_n thereof_o every_o small_a trifle_n almost_o to_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v think_v nothing_o superfluous_a that_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o hereby_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invincible_a power_n which_o he_o use_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n for_o he_o defeat_v not_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o wicked_a murderer_n deliver_v paul_n after_o any_o common_a and_o usual_a sort_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o their_o help_n of_o who_o the_o godly_a hope_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o of_o no_o religion_n but_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o the_o industry_n both_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_n describe_v as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v conjure_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v paul_n as_o the_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o because_o it_o must_v diligent_o be_v shore_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_o temptation_n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n be_v bring_v to_o caesarea_n to_o the_o presidente_n of_o jury_n because_o every_o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o our_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o put_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o lisias_n the_o captain_n commend_v paul_n unto_o felix_n captain_n this_o epistle_n teach_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n what_o brevity_n our_o ancestor_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n where_o now_o adays_o in_o trifte_n man_n use_v too_o many_o word_n whereof_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v than_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n be_v bury_v in_o who_o stead_n lie_v and_o false_a counterfeit_n bear_v the_o swinge_n this_o letter_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o superscription_n this_o contain_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v and_o declare_v who_o be_v lieutenant_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o one_o felix_n of_o who_o profane_a writer_n also_o make_v much_o mention_n this_o man_n they_o say_v be_v of_o a_o bondman_n make_v free_a by_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o through_o foolishness_n of_o the_o emperor_n advance_v to_o such_o dignity_n that_o he_o pass_v the_o citizen_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n yet_o keep_v still_o his_o servile_a condition_n pollute_v all_o place_n with_o filthy_a lust_n whoredom_n and_o murder_n for_o suetonius_n write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o three_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v entice_v to_o marriage_n partly_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o claudius_n and_o partly_o by_o whoredom_n and_o bawdry_n drusilla_n daughter_n to_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v smite_v of_o the_o angel_n .11_o as_o we_o hear_v chapter_n .12_o he_o gate_n from_o aniazus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v amazi_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n of_o cyprus_n he_o cause_v jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o cutthroat_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v tell_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v paul_n fortune_n upon_o who_o god_n permit_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n to_o have_v power_n but_o yet_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o he_o by_o he_o we_o be_v fool_n therefore_o to_o fear_v the_o power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o lion_n and_o make_v they_o to_o forbear_v his_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o usage_n also_o here_o appear_v what_o state_n that_o people_n be_v in_o which_o have_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n heretofore_o have_v pluck_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o god_n have_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o also_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o amongst_o all_o nation_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_o nor_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o admonyshemente_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n
paul_n write_v in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n where_o the_o right_a use_n of_o judgment_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n and_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o contention_n which_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n good_n and_o disturb_v all_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v final_o paul_n word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o general_a doctrine_n chief_o appertain_v unto_o all_o magistrate_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o commit_v a_o innocent_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o man_n favour_n with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o bear_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o punish_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fellow_n with_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v chryst_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o whore_n sake_n behead_v john_n the_o baptist._n unwilling_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o festus_n which_o be_v move_v with_o paul_n sudden_a appeal_n and_o see_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o answer_v at_o length_n with_o angry_a mood_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o take_v caesar_n for_o thy_o judge_n rather_o than_o i_o well_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o caesar._n he_o trim_o express_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o although_o they_o well_o know_v how_o wicked_a they_o aâ—e_v yet_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n if_o a_o man_n touch_v they_o never_o so_o little_a therewith_o or_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o their_o decree_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o better_a than_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a of_o chryst_n to_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o public_a equity_n and_o very_o the_o severity_n that_o the_o roman_n use_v in_o administer_a their_o law_n be_v very_o notable_a see_v that_o festus_n after_o the_o appeal_n that_o a_o person_n of_o no_o estimation_n have_v make_v think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o no_o further_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o force_n whereof_o do_v long_o preserve_v their_o common_a weal_n batter_v and_o â—ore_v shake_v with_o many_o vice_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o precedent_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o like_a severity_n as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o high_a magistrate_n will_v observe_v both_o shall_v they_o be_v hate_v the_o less_o themselves_o and_o innocence_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o maintain_v but_o chief_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n let_v we_o in_o trust_n hereof_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o she_o keep_v her_o fast_a and_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o no_o threat_n to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clviij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o a_o good_a season_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o prison_n of_o felix_n about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n enfourm_v i_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n before_o he_o and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o caesar_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o caesar._n agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o god_o use_v to_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a tribulation_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o story_n of_o paul_n for_o after_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v every_o day_n minister_v unto_o he_o fresh_a occasion_n of_o preach_v for_o first_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n before_o after_o that_o he_o protest_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o three_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n touch_v his_o vocation_n and_o office_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o festus_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a and_o he_o so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n every_o where_o that_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n may_v easy_o understand_v his_o innocence_n a_o thing_n sure_o much_o make_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undoubted_o such_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o bring_v forth_o rare_a and_o singular_a increase_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o esai_n testify_v use_v never_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a moreover_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o we_o even_o now_o say_v whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o preach_v paul_n have_v give_v he_o before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v for_o prince_n to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n in_o band_n therefore_o luke_n think_v good_a to_o pass_v over_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chance_v in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o bernice_n first_o he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n unto_o caesarea_n to_o welcome_a festus_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o officious_a unto_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n through_o favour_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o must_v of_o force_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o superior_n this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o herodes_n agrippa_n of_o who_o tyranny_n &_o horrible_a death_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o bernice_n be_v his_o sister_n who_o josephus_n say_v the_o people_n suspect_v to_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o her_o brother_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o suspicion_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v lysij_fw-la from_o who_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o her_o brother_n again_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o amity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o people_n talk_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
and_o order_n of_o peter_n sermon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o ephes._n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 1_n exod._n 23._o psal._n 82._o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o please_v god._n john_n 14._o the_o proposition_n christ_n be_v god_n john_n 1.3_o and_o .5_o john_n 17._o christ_n incarnate_a galat._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 5._o math._n 3.17_o john_n 3._o when_o and_o where_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v john_n 1.3_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n doctrine_n must_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 1._o jesus_n be_v anoint_v of_o god._n 1._o sam._n 2._o daniel_n 9_o psal._n 94._o math._n 16._o luke_n 9_o psal._n 44._o isaiah_n 61._o john_n 1.3_o see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n math._n 28._o psal._n 110_o ephes._n 1._o ephe._n 4._o heb._n 9.10_o heb._n 2.4_o isaiah_n 42._o how_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n &_o priest_n christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a marc._n 1._o luke_n 4._o math._n 11._o isaiah_n 55._o christ_n heal_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o luke_n 11._o see_v eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o see_v also_o a_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o conjurer_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n in_o ruffinus_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o eccles._n history_n 33._o ca_fw-mi the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ._n christ._n the_o manner_n how_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v redeem_v our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o heb._n 9.10_o 9.10_o death_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24_o john_n 21._o 21._o christ_n judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thes._n 4._o luke_n 21._o phil._n 3._o 1._o thes._n 4._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 14._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n marc._n 16._o math._n 15._o math._n 9_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n gene._n 15._o gene._n 22._o john_n 8._o rom._n 4._o isaiah_n 53._o jerem._n 23._o math._n 15._o 15._o peter_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gala._n 3_n the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o eusebius_n in_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a v_o book_n and_o seven_o chap._n look_v â—raeneus_a his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 57_o rom._n 8._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a hos._n 14._o psa._n 116._o psa._n 69._o 69._o how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o be_v error_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o peter_n understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n contemner_n of_o sacrament_n anabaptist_n marc._n 10._o papist_n rom._n 4._o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_n 1_n cornelius_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a hearer_n john_n 8._o 8._o how_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o peter_n deed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o peter_n be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o well_o do_v no_o man_n can_v please_v all_o party_n 1._o cor._n 23._o prouer._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o galat._n 1_n eusebius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n v_o book_n chap._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o distinct._n 40._o cap._n if_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n etc_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 107._o 2._o cor._n 5._o jerem._n 44._o 44._o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o brethren_n do_v accept_v peter_n apology_n the_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 9.10_o how_o god_n give_v repentance_n 2._o cor._n 5._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 1._o psal._n 103._o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentyle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o church_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o minister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a do_v sometime_o disagree_v 1._o cor._n 11._o phoenicia_n cyprus_n antioch_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n antioch_n of_o barnabas_n barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man._n prou._n 26._o barnabas_n rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n profit_n barnabas_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n luke_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n john_n 5._o math._n 9_o 9_o the_o success_n of_o godly_a study_n and_o zeal_n many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n luc._n 8._o isaiah_n 55._o math._n 16._o math._n 23._o math._n 28._o the_o disciple_n be_v callâ—d_v christians_n isaiah_n 62._o apoc._n 1_n the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n christian._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n first_o book_n and_o first_o chap._n chap._n the_o dearth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n amos._n 3_n math._n 6.10_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n viij_o ch_n ch_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o prophet_n amos._n 3_n in_o his_o vij_o book_n and_o xij_o chap._n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o prophecy_n prophecy_n what_o the_o antiochian_n do_v before_o the_o dearth_n come_v luc._n 19_o the_o antiochianes_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o maneâ—_n of_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o luc._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o marc._n 12._o 12._o persecution_n râ—geth_v in_o time_n of_o dearth_n gene._n 12._o gene._n 26._o gene._n 37.39_o gene._n 47._o math._n 24._o luke_n 21._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o herodes_n agrippa_n be_v author_n of_o this_o persecution_n a_o tetrarchy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o province_n divide_v in_o four_o part_n psal._n 2._o etc_n etc_n etc_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n i._o schism_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 1._o mach._n 1._o 1._o desire_v to_o please_v the_o people_n psal._n 72._o 72._o what_o herode_fw-la do_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n church_n james_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n marc._n 3._o math._n 5._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o peter_n be_v apprehend_v luc._n 22._o 22._o what_o the_o congregation_n do_v during_o the_o persecution_n â—eb_fw-mi 13._o roma_fw-it 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v isaiah_n 37._o marc._n 4._o 4._o how_o peter_n be_v affect_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o prison_n psalm_n 2._o phil._n 4._o john_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n delivery_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o a_o light_n shine_v john_n 8.12_o 8.12_o the_o angel_n awake_v he_o john_n 11._o 11._o the_o impediment_n of_o delivery_n be_v cast_o take_v away_o daniel_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 18._o 18._o what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v luke_n 9_o psal._n 50._o psal._n 107._o 2._o tim._n 4._o psal._n 34._o math._n 10._o 10._o peter_n desire_v to_o be_v ioâ—ned_v 〈…〉_o gaâ—e_o gaâ—e_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pliny_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trojan_a the_o emperor_n see_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d repoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o these_o assemble_v in_o tertullian_n apology_n cap._n levit._n 23._o math._n 18._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 39_o luke_n 18._o see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n ca._n â—9_o isaiah_n 9_o amos._n 4._o 4._o how_o the_o faithful_a weâ—e_n affect_v at_o peter_n come_n heb._n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n gen._n 28.32_o 2._o reg._n 6._o peter_n will_v have_v god_n benefit_n to_o be_v declare_v peter_n provide_v for_o himself_o by_o fly_v math._n 10._o 10._o how_o herode_fw-la take_v the_o miracle_n of_o god._n math._n 28._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 105._o zach._n 2._o herode_fw-la be_v offend_v with_o those_o
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o